Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	lord_n	praise_n	praise_v	7,712	5	9.8104	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v

world_n shall_v vilitate_fw-la great_a gift_n and_o good_n then_o shall_v he_o impetrate_v huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n he_o shall_v have_v into_o treasure_n with_o silver_n hide_v and_o money_n without_o measure_n discover_v thing_n he_o shall_v loose_v and_o remit_v of_o magic_a art_n well_o shall_v he_o know_v and_o wit_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a sorcery_n the_o mighty_a god_n he_o make_v a_o babe_n to_o be_v down_o he_o shall_v tread_v all_o true_a worshippin_n and_o at_o chief_a head_n of_o error_n first_o begin_v his_o mystery_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v expone_fw-la then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o moan_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v much_o esteem_v of_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n during_o the_o ethnicisme_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o from_o rome_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o who_o sea_n be_v there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o here_o describe_v much_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o state_n inevitable_a destruction_n touch_v rome_n rise_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n no_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o fall_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o herul_n and_o longobard_n but_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n in_o he_o that_o wear_v many_o crown_n it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v see_v many_o fifteen_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a emperor_n for_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christitian_n emperor_n to_o phocas_n be_v but_o fifteen_o if_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o mauritius_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o who_o phocas_n attain_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v he_o see_v another_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o second_o to_o constantine_n be_v constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n together_o the_o three_o jovinianus_n the_o four_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n together_o the_o five_o gratianus_n valentin_n and_o theodosius_n the_o sixth_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o seven_o theodosius_n and_o valentin_n the_o eight_o martianus_n the_o nine_o leo_n the_o ten_o zeno_n the_o eleven_o anastatius_fw-la the_o twelve_o justinus_n the_o thirteen_o justinianus_n the_o fourteen_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o fifteen_o tiberius_n next_o to_o tiberius_n phocas_n gate_n the_o empire_n from_o mauritius_n his_o master_n in_o who_o day_n this_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n begin_v which_o from_o ponti_n may_v just_o be_v call_v pontificiam_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consent_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o harden_v yourselves_o o_o you_o papist_n but_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o come_v out_o of_o romish_n babylon_n that_o you_o come_v not_o with_o she_o to_o perpetual_a most_o horrible_a destruction_n chap._n xix_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babel_n represent_v here_o follow_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a triumph_v over_o she_o in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o of_o her_o partaker_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o she_o be_v destroy_v 1._o brightman_n verse_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o heaven_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o lest_o if_o heaven_n be_v proper_o understand_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n there_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n grasserus_n bullinger_n pareus_n grasserus_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v heaven_n proper_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v exhort_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o to_o rejoice_v over_o babel_n fall_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o ingenerall_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o for_o revenge_n upon_o persecutor_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o take_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o moreover_o there_o go_v before_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o which_o argue_v the_o notification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n by_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v the_o song_n hallaluiah_n 3._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o hallalu_n praise_v you_o and_o jah_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n why_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o mystical_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v intimate_v but_o most_o without_o any_o such_o mystery_n hold_v that_o a_o word_n of_o this_o language_n be_v choose_v as_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o first_o be_v pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n for_o halleluiah_n in_o prefix_a before_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o word_n then_o ordinary_o use_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o altar_n and_o censer_n with_o incense_n be_v mention_v before_o because_o what_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v serve_v to_o figure_v out_o what_o shall_v be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v by_o as_o spectator_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o now_o give_v their_o applause_n and_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o thunder_n be_v so_o compare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o company_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o many_o from_o who_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n must_v come_v 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n next_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n approach_v and_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o marriage_n this_o wife_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o her_o enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o life_n be_v destroy_v she_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o again_o her_o weed_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o a_o bride_n go_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n any_o more_o to_o cause_v mourning_n and_o wear_v of_o sack_n cloth_n but_o a_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v here_o and_o soon_o after_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o this_o marriage_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o here_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n joyful_a condition_n for_o a_o time_n here_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o supper_n hold_v be_v include_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n by_o sanctification_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o have_v now_o their_o course_n more_o free_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o she_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v real_o join_v a_o feast_a supper_n be_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o joy_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o

out_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n appear_v and_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n voice_n 19_o verse_n 19_o earthquake_n and_o hail_n conclude_v all_o answ_n some_o refer_v that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o sundry_a part_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n understand_v by_o these_o voice_n the_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o diverse_a kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n denmark_n swevia_n and_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o pastor_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o do_v more_o particular_o commemorate_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a mean_v the_o jew_n who_o hitherto_o lie_v dead_a in_o infidelity_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v turn_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n indignation_n strive_v to_o take_v revenge_n for_o this_o revolt_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o move_v the_o spaniard_n to_o come_v with_o his_o great_a armado_n against_o england_n ann_n 1588._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n appear_v by_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o exposition_n make_v first_o the_o fluctuate_a estate_n of_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o most_o hitherto_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o some_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o all_o kingdom_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v again_o it_o be_v plain_o force_v to_o apply_v the_o judge_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o howsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z hitherto_o yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n of_o come_v in_o grace_n to_o any_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o by_o judge_v must_v be_v mean_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o swear_v chap._n 10._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o world_n it_o still_o continue_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v some_o understand_v by_o this_o seven_o angel_n the_o last_o order_n of_o preacher_n popish_a gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o popish_a after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v and_o the_o godly_a gracious_o reward_v but_o this_o trumpet_n be_v indeed_o the_o last_o trumpet_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n rule_v any_o more_o and_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n fox_n beda_n rupertus_n primasius_n andrea_n aretas_n bullinger_n fox_n marlorat_n tossanus_n alphonsus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a before_o but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n fox_n and_o therefore_o most_o expositor_n agree_v in_o this_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a after_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o great_a city_n before_o describe_v whereby_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o part_n none_o other_o notable_a change_n shall_v happen_v more_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o iustrevenge_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v indignation_n to_o see_v it_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o all_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o saint_n and_o other_o man_n fear_v god_n whereby_o such_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n appear_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o the_o ark_n of_o old_a be_v so_o as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n and_o do_v see_v aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n preserve_v shall_v be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v and_o behold_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o terror_n thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o they_o shall_v feel_v these_o terror_n to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v before_o but_o not_o believe_v they_o harden_v themselves_o still_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o actual_o enjoy_v he_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n understand_v christ_n humanity_n but_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o contend_v rupertus_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n but_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o patient_o bear_v what_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v see_v yea_o which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v or_o heart_n conceive_v chap._n xii_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v be_v another_o period_n of_o time_n contain_v wherein_o by_o new_a figure_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o what_o judgement_n shall_v final_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o winepress_a when_o they_o be_v ripe_a but_o the_o figure_n and_o passage_n here_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o that_o we_o need_v pray_v much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wildr_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o search_n trust_v therefore_o only_o to_o this_o enlighten_v i_o thus_o enter_v this_o way_n quest_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n etc._n etc._n what_o woman_n be_v this_o and_o what_o do_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n about_o she_o signify_v what_o be_v her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v what_o child_n be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o dragon_n be_v say_v

etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o text_n 16._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o to_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o text._n 17._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o apparel_n let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o broidr_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o put_v gold_n about_o or_o the_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o text_n 18._o chap._n 3_o verse_n 13._o and_o who_o will_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o text_n 19_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 106._o text_n 20._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 117._o text._n 21._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 12._o estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o pag._n 121._o text._n 22._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o text_n 23._o 2_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 131_o text_n 24._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n pag._n 139._o text_n 25._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 145._o text_n 26._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o text_n 27._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 152._o text_n 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n &_o by_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 155._o text_n 29._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o 1000_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o 1000_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o text_n 30._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o text_n 31._o 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o text_n 32._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o text_n 33._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o text_n 34._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o text_n 35._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o text_n 36._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 200._o text_n 37._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 203._o text_n 38._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 206._o text_n 39_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o text_n 40._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 212._o text_n 41._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 214._o text_n 42._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 217._o text._n 43._o 2_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n p._n 224._o text_n 44._o jude_n verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v to_o judgement_n p._n 232._o text_n 45._o verse_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 236._o text_n 46._o verse_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n this_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o six_o follow_v have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o canonical_a among_o the_o latin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v pareus_n gorran_n pareus_n in_o jac._n epist_n lyra_n oecum_fw-la gorran_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o lyra_n oecumenius_n and_o gorran_n that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o country_n or_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a country_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o shall_v have_v be_v entitle_v catholic_a likewise_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o touch_v the_o name_n canonical_a it_o be_v more_o dislike_v by_o beza_n also_o beza_n beza_n because_o not_o these_o seven_o epistle_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v canonical_a alike_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n allege_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n haply_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o still_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o so_o well_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a but_o only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o of_o james_n be_v name_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a alike_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o not_o particular_a as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v for_o although_o even_o in_o they_o general_a duty_n concern_v all_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o particular_a point_n to_o dispute_v of_o which_o particular_a occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o not_o because_o james_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o use_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n gorran_n gorran_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o as_o some_o have_v well_o note_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o jew_n in_o

person_n not_o walk_v by_o charity_n sin_v against_o this_o law_n and_o in_o a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o the_o lawstand_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n viz._n love_n and_o so_o he_o be_v judge_v as_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o want_v love_n thus_o also_o beda_n and_o augustine_n touch_v the_o royal_a law_n here_o speak_v of_o august_n beda_n august_n it_o be_v clear_o the_o decalogue_n give_v exod._n 20._o thus_o abbreviate_v deut._n 6.5_o for_o proceed_v to_o speak_v further_o hereof_o he_o instance_v the_o command_n against_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o be_v royal_a because_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n touch_v the_o coherence_n that_o of_o pareus_n be_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v haply_o have_v yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o respect_v of_o person_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n leu._n 19.15_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o put_v not_o any_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o his_o inward_a esteem_n every_o one_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n i_o assent_n unto_o austin_n and_o beda_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o verse_n 12._o some_o understand_v the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n faber_n pareu_n faber_n because_o it_o have_v liberty_n over_o all_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o be_v force_v most_o therefore_o understand_v better_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v say_v and_o do_v so_o in_o your_o carriage_n towards_o other_o as_o they_o that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n go_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o poor_a christian_a not_o despise_v he_o but_o rather_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o about_o prefer_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o the_o way_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v the_o poor_a the_o more_o here_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 13._o verse_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a touch_v the_o second_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o merciful_a man_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o joy_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o unmerciful_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 25._o note_v that_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o outward_a thing_n note_n note_n make_v man_n excellent_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o great_a be_v void_a of_o grace_n because_o the_o poor_a man_n thus_o qualify_v not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v again_o that_o to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n note_n note_n do_v frustrate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v well_o for_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o transgress_v the_o law_n note_n three_o that_o love_n be_v so_o necessary_a note_n note_n as_o that_o nothing_o do_v without_o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o note_n note_n note_n in_o what_o a_o secure_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n the_o faithful_a merciful_a man_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v without_o terror_n when_o the_o most_o terrible_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v neither_o can_v any_o think_v of_o that_o time_n but_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n except_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o what_o profit_v be_v my_o brethren_n if_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mayer_n mayer_n there_o be_v only_o one_o point_n handle_v against_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n neglect_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o persuade_v unto_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v here_o undertake_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o affirm_v justification_n by_o work_n because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o oecumenius_n consider_v these_o proposition_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v for_o example_n by_o they_o both_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o simple_a consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v true_a second_o for_o a_o consent_n join_v with_o the_o assecution_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n and_o with_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o james_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v hereby_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o it_o the_o word_n work_v be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v work_n before_o baptism_n and_o work_v after_o he_o that_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n die_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v any_o but_o he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v time_n to_o do_v be_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o though_o good_a work_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o because_o they_o can_v but_o necessary_o follow_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n touch_v abraham_n who_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o james_n by_o work_n both_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o and_o do_v indeed_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o believe_v god_n promise_n touch_v his_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o all_o the_o ancient_n general_o as_o oecumenius_n intimate_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o do_v work_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o i_o have_v also_o partly_o show_v in_o speak_v upon_o rom._n 3.28_o how_o popish_a writer_n understand_v it_o i_o have_v also_o there_o declare_v in_o short_a therefore_o to_o resolve_v this_o place_n oecumenius_n have_v right_o show_v that_o one_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n wherein_o it_o be_v instance_a here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o faith_n speak_v of_o there_o his_o work_n be_v his_o work_a faith_n or_o faith_n make_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o pareus_n resolve_v it_o jac._n pareus_n in_o jac._n that_o by_o work_v a_o work_a faith_n be_v understand_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 21._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n this_o believe_a be_v attribute_v to_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n v._o 24._o after_o abraham_n believe_v mention_v before_o he_o conclude_v you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v faith_n and_o work_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o the_o common_a solution_n faith_n without_o work_n true_o justifi_v before_o god_n that_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n just_a by_o

christ_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o he_o note_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v have_v enemy_n even_o for_o this_o note_n note_n and_o shall_v be_v rail_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o railers_n need_v none_o other_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n other_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o my_o brethren_n estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o nolite_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la in_o feruore_fw-la do_v not_o play_v the_o stranger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n our_o english_a translation_n think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n 7._o mayer_n verse_n 7._o before_o we_o come_v at_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n only_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v come_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o also_o expound_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v make_v hereby_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o gorran_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o will_v have_v love_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o sin_n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o to_o who_o love_n be_v show_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n apost_n chrys_n hom._n 4._o all._n apost_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o as_o hatred_n will_v find_v matter_n against_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v none_o so_o love_n pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o who_o they_o be_v though_o against_o ourselves_o and_o excuse_v s●●●cantar_n hern._n epist_n 7_o ●●●emie●tiae_fw-la au●●●_n ●a_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s●●●cantar_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o also_o bernard_n love_n cover_v many_o sin_n but_o enmity_n suspect_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a vers_n 12._o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o set_v forth_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a for_o his_o profession_n sake_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o fire_n at_o all_o but_z think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o tentatier_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a phrase_n to_o express_v affliction_n by_o fire_n 1._o esa_n 48._o psal_n 16._o psal_n 65._o 1_o pet._n 1._o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n before_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 56._o tertulan_n scorp_n c._n 12._o no_o expaveseata_fw-la usitonem_fw-la fulg._n ad_fw-la frasim_n c._n 30._o cypri_n epist_n 56._o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o tertullian_n read_v it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o fulgentius_n not_o much_o differ_v nolite_fw-la expavescere_fw-la in_o feruorem_fw-la cyprian_n read_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o burn_a which_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o jerom_o not_o much_o differ_v wonder_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a amos_n hieren_fw-mi in_o cap._n 4._o amos_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reading_n so_o there_o be_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v be_v wonder_v not_o or_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o tribulation_n &_o argue_v a_o bastard_n hugo_n lyto_n hugo_n heb._n 12.9_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o estrang_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n turrian_n turrian_n one_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v burn_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o estrang_v of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o persecution_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v mean_v be_v take_v with_o so_o much_o fear_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christ_n than_o endure_v it_o and_o apt_o fire_n be_v name_v because_o so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o religion_n touch_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o word_n for_o word_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 5●_n quod_fw-la s●●●norit_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la der_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la c●us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d re●●●●scit_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 5●_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o some_o again_o read_v it_o the_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n cyprian_n have_v another_o read_n the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o you_o the_o syriac_a the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o of_o all_o these_o that_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v first_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o be_v terrify_v or_o shrink_v through_o fear_n it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o courageous_a and_o confident_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o thus_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o be_v timorous_a and_o daunt_v at_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a love_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diverse_o call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o more_o in_o set_v down_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n he_o name_v 1●_n verse_n 1●_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a rigid_o to_o censure_v and_o reprove_v they_o have_v no_o call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o hereby_o ofttimes_o convention_n arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overbusy_a and_o meddle_v smart_v for_o his_o labour_n because_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n 1●_n verse_n 1●_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o difficulty_n what_o be_v mean_v

sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n be_v light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o more_o sure_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o pprophecy_n before_o of_o this_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v confirm_v touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o do_v without_o question_n conclude_v that_o all_o their_o prophesy_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a but_o this_o prophesy_a he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o nasty_a place_n till_o the_o sunbeam_n come_v by_o christ_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n grow_v light_n through_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n expound_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o so_o a_o great_a light_n may_v have_v be_v give_v long_o before_o he_o add_v they_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o prophecy_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v their_o prophecy_n to_o other_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o dark_a for_o other_o to_o study_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o former_a text_n and_o this_o mayer_n mayer_n for_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n hence_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v he_o hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o forewarn_n john_n 21.19_o and_o his_o be_v present_a to_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n be_v matth._n 17._o touch_v the_o present_a text_n luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v firm_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o prophet_n now_o as_o be_v then_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n faber_n by_o firm_a understand_v most_o firm_a and_o take_v it_o not_o as_o speak_v comparative_o prefer_v old_a prophecy_n for_o certainty_n before_o the_o present_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o else_o he_o call_v it_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o conjectural_a pprophecy_n as_o other_o that_o conceive_v erroneous_o thereof_o but_o more_o firm_a because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a the._n aquinas_n and_o gorran_n say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin_n gorran_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o david_n psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n beza_n also_o consent_v with_o this_o beza_n beza_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o comparative_a here_o use_v take_v for_o the_o superlative_a most_o firm_a so_o likewise_o beda_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o lyra_n and_o augustine_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v such_o natus_fw-la aug._n serm_n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ca._n 4._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dici_fw-la quàm_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la meliorem_fw-la non_fw-la veriorem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la infideles_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la eum_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la possent_fw-la ergo_fw-la infideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la istam_fw-la vocem_fw-la delatam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la per_fw-la coniecturas_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o illicitas_fw-la curiositates_fw-la ad_fw-la magicam_fw-la artem_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuere_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la magus_fw-la erat_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v for_o certain_a and_o great_a reverence_n be_v give_v thereunto_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o 72_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o ptolomee_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o exposition_n as_o the_o most_o genuine_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o if_o peter_n have_v mean_v a_o most_o firm_a pprophecy_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o superlative_a not_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prophet_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v without_o all_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n last_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o erroneous_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o receive_v any_o thing_n late_o do_v or_o say_v because_o they_o suspect_v fraud_n who_o he_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a utter_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o squalide_a filthy_a place_n such_o as_o this_o world_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v one_o exposition_n bring_v by_o faber_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n dark_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wax_v light_a and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o luther_n beza_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o also_o faber_n have_v also_o another_o exposition_n whereby_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o great_a light_n after_o that_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n here_o be_v but_o like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a light_n thus_o s._n sumus_fw-la s._n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n in_o die_v ambulamus_fw-la comparat_fw-la infidelium_fw-la comparat_fw-la verò_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la resurgent_fw-la mortui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nox_fw-la sumus_fw-la augustine_n understand_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o peter_n whereas_o rom._n 13.12_o he_o say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v further_a aquin._n further_a aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o johan._n tunc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la lucernae_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la legetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la aperietur_fw-la codex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la requiretur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la ipso_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la euangelio_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tollentur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o huin_n saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernae_fw-la accendebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o discover_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o that_o day_n come_v light_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o gospel_n all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o light_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o exposition_n subscribe_v prosper_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o yet_o tho._n aquinas_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o

one_o that_o have_v original_o err_v for_o such_o be_v not_o light_o bring_v home_o by_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v common_o must_v infest_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o their_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a chap._n iii_o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 3_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n treasure_v up_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v 3._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v that_o a_o firmament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a existence_n of_o water_n and_o this_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o when_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o water_n to_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v hereby_o design_v and_o by_o the_o water_n note_v out_o the_o final_a and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o god_n command_n so_o likewise_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o air_n call_v heaven_n out_o of_o their_o exhalation_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o concretion_n the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o air_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o from_o water_n so_o the_o force_n whereby_o under_o god_n command_v grow_v the_o concretion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v fire_n wherefore_o as_o from_o these_o two_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o only_a christian_n teach_v but_o also_o hyraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n etneus_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n as_o corn_n grasse_n tree_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o by_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v so_o have_v be_v replenish_v again_o and_o both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n man_n be_v deal_v withal_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o few_o profit_v hereby_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n yet_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purge_v thing_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o build_v his_o house_n anew_o by_o use_v still_o the_o former_a material_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o utensil_n hereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o corporal_a life_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v see_v we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o a_o new_a face_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o those_o grow_a thing_n which_o will_v then_o be_v superfluous_a be_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o avail_v to_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v add_v that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n appear_v by_o their_o daily_a increase_n and_o die_v again_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 3_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o air_n for_o thus_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o that_o be_v calm_a and_o free_a from_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n more_o plain_a and_o fertile_a consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v by_o be_v discover_v when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o beda_n have_v it_o beda_n beda_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o vein_n of_o water_n even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n according_a to_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a dryness_n thereof_o or_o else_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o without_o water_n it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a by_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o part_n of_o air_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o air_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n long_o occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o be_v make_v grosser_n and_o the_o earth_n more_o muddy_a and_o the_o water_n thick_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a commixion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o those_o be_v before_o but_o in_o quality_n be_v reserve_v that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v here_o still_o call_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n and_o hemisphere_n thereof_o these_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v 3._o luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o though_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o for_o hereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v the_o world_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n destroy_v by_o water_n plain_o intimate_v another_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o threaten_v as_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v drown_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a enough_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a mayer_n mayer_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 18._o

polon_n in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o nero_n so_o hot_o persecute_v the_o christian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n octavio_n minutius_n in_o octavio_n to_o be_v behead_v minutius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o threaten_v burn_v and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o and_o yet_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o this_o burn_a as_o augustine_n and_o lactantius_n show_v note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o as_o strange_a a_o act_n have_v be_v already_o do_v in_o drown_v the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n power_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o doubt_v but_o assure_o expect_v that_o horrible_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n by_o fire_n against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scorner_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o know_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v herein_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sundry_a doubt_n mayer_n mayer_n but_o yet_o expositor_n be_v very_o brief_a upon_o all_o this_o passage_n unto_o verse_n 14._o first_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n second_o how_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o he_o destroy_v most_o man_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o old_a do_v pass_v they_o by_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n three_o what_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o how_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v four_o what_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o what_o use_n because_o he_o say_v we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n to_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_o hold_v that_o one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o 1000_o year_n and_o reciprocal_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n because_o as_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n be_v in_o make_v so_o it_o shall_v stand_v 6000._o year_n jerom_n say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v and_o in_o this_o of_o peter_n ex_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 139._o add_v cyprian_n ego_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ex_fw-la that_o therefore_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o one_o day_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o make_v redditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la psal_n &_o ex_fw-la epist_n quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n inscribitur_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la solite_n appellari_fw-la utse_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o 6._o diebus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la 6000._o tantum_fw-la annorum_fw-la ●redatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la venire_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o octonarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la puritas_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o afterward_o come_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o circumcision_n restore_v tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lib._n qu._n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la qu._n 17._o exit_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 6000._o annorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o may_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o say_v true_o who_o deliver_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 6000._o year_n 7._o jren._n lib._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n ult._n lact._n lib._n 7._o institut_fw-la cap_n 7._o ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o lactantius_n write_v to_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v large_o of_o it_o and_o hilary_n can._n 17._o in_o matth._n and_o germanus_n episcopus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n de_fw-la theoria_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o as_o christian_a father_n so_o heathen_a writer_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o lactantius_n show_v both_o hydaspes_n mercurius_n tresmegistus_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n sanedrin_fw-mi talmud_n ordine_fw-la 4._o tract_n 4._o cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la sanedrin_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o their_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000._o year_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2000_o of_o inanity_n 2000_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o ambrose_n oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o 6000._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n by_o follow_v the_o greek_n l●c._n ambros_n lib._n 7._o in_o l●c._n as_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o septuagint_v exact_o for_o by_o their_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5099._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o there_o remain_v yet_o 500_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o former_a reckon_n lactantius_n also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o 6000._o year_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 200._o year_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3962._o so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 6000._o year_n 382._o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n now_o a_o day_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v censure_v that_o opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o and_o augustine_n also_o though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o as_o where_o about_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v coaptare_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la annis_fw-la 1000_o ista_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la i._o sexto_fw-la annorum_fw-la trillenario_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sexta_fw-la die_fw-la secutoro_fw-it dein_fw-ge sabbato_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vesperam_fw-la aut_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la huin_n saeculi_fw-la annis_fw-la pusuit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 90._o nec_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la 1000_o anni_fw-la praeterieraut_v &_o quod_fw-la eos_fw-la debuit_fw-la maximè_fw-la admonere_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vigilia_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fient_fw-la de_fw-la 6._o diebus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la simile_n videntur_fw-la opinari_fw-la propter_fw-la 6._o dies_fw-la primos_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la perfecit_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la 6._o vigilias_fw-la i._o horas_fw-la 18._o possuntilli_fw-la opinationi_fw-la coaptare_fw-la this_o 1000_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 6000._o answer_v to_o the_o 6._o day_n after_o which_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n yet_o upon_o psal_n 90._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o purposely_o he_o say_v some_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n have_v define_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o 6000._o year_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o 6._o day_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o 6._o day_n and_o 6000._o year_n but_o between_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o 1000_o year_n yea_o between_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n

and_o 1000_o year_n unto_o which_o this_o conceit_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o according_a to_o man_n account_n it_o be_v long_o thus_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v already_o past_a yet_o according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o who_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o consider_v the_o time_n compute_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o about_o the_o expiration_n of_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_v it_o be_v general_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v be_v either_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a the_o one_o reveal_v the_o other_o secret_a &_o by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o second_o but_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o secret_a which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n anthropopathô_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o because_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o his_o willing_a he_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o delude_v though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o damn_v many_o even_o as_o the_o mariner_n serious_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o the_o good_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o yet_o upon_o extremity_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o his_o willing_a be_v not_o vain_a but_o effectual_a because_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o thus_o of_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_n some_o have_v deliver_v strange_a conjecture_n hereabout_o 3._o ambros_n compsae_fw-la episc_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o the_o very_a starry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o the_o acrean_a heaven_n only_o because_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v certain_o that_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o air_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n without_o force_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v as_o heb._n 1.11_o psal_n 90._o revel_v 21._o esa_n 65._o and_o 51._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o matth._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o touch_v the_o earth_n likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o form_v anew_o as_o after_o these_o heaven_n dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o because_o in_o vain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inhabit_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o have_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hell_n nor_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n hitherto_o ambros_n comp_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a conjecture_n but_o clement_n bring_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n dispute_v with_o simon_n magus_n 3._o clem._n recognit_a 3._o and_o speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n simon_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o thou_o teach_v why_o be_v it_o make_v at_o the_o first_o peter_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o present_a life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o man_n unworthy_a shall_v see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n simon_n but_o if_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a god_n will_v dissolve_v they_o but_o if_o he_o dissolve_v they_o as_o evil_n how_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a who_o have_v make_v evil_a peter_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v necessary_o one_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n though_o it_o be_v curious_o make_v yet_o must_v be_v break_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chicken_n within_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v may_v appear_v and_o the_o chicken_n come_v forth_o aeternum_fw-la forth_o hil._n cant_fw-la 4._o in_o mat._n &_o enar._n psal_n 122._o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la visui_fw-la nostro_fw-la subiacet_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fumum_fw-la solidatum_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la coelum_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o solid_a fume_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o firmament_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v remain_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o esa_n also_o hieron_n lib._n 14._o in_o esa_n jerome_n speak_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o where_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 4.18_o say_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seeve_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o 24._o and_o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 15._o aug._n the_o civit_n lib._n 20._o cap_n 24._o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n among_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n hold_v that_o all_o visible_a thing_n after_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n what_o other_o hold_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n before_o go_v for_o augustine_n as_o oecumenius_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o inferior_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n which_o be_v once_o before_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o other_o follow_v either_o opinion_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a upon_o rom._n 8.19_o where_o i_o have_v show_v if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o abolition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o more_o splendour_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n rom._n 8.19_o and_o see_v it_o be_v hereabout_o agree_v among_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whether_o the_o starry_a or_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n or_o both_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o do_v now_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a unto_o better_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o doubt_n to_o what_o end_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n remain_v for_o man_n which_o be_v good_a

shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n beza_n beza_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o either_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o a_o immunity_n from_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n this_o last_o be_v too_o much_o strain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o and_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n these_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o abode_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v now_o also_o but_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v appear_v be_v right_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o never_o appear_v before_o innovatis_fw-la luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la cessura_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la &_o electicum_fw-la eo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la mundana_fw-la elementorum_fw-la corruptibilium_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quae_fw-la corruptibilibus_fw-la congruebant_fw-la ardendo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inter_fw-la ibunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la eas_fw-la qualitates_fw-la habebit_fw-la quae_fw-la corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mirabili_fw-la mutatione_n convenient_o ut_fw-la sc_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la innovatus_fw-la aptè_fw-la accomodetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la in_o innovatis_fw-la and_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v such_o elevate_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n together_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o not_o be_v remote_a but_o contiguous_a to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o augustine_n more_o full_o say_v by_o that_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v by_o burn_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v have_v such_o quality_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o immortal_a body_n by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a may_v fit_o agree_v unto_o man_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a in_o their_o body_n in_o these_o word_n that_o learned_a father_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v agree_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o this_o same_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a earth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v it_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o i_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o habitation_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n above_o which_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o see_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o corruption_n no_o vanity_n as_o now_o that_o conceit_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v inhabit_v here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n show_v mort_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 88_o ambros_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pver_fw-la orum_fw-la sine_fw-la baptis_fw-la mort_fw-fr near_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n follow_v by_o catharinus_n albertus_n and_o pighius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o otherwise_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n since_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n all_o this_o delay_n therefore_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o so_o that_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v it_o and_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o note_v again_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n damn_v many_o to_o hell_n note_n note_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o to_o do_v his_o desire_n be_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o send_v the_o mean_n among_o they_o note_n last_o note_n note_n how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o see_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o desire_n to_o those_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n shall_v inhabit_v there_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o or_o among_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o that_o before_o go_v m●y●r_n m●y●r_n but_o a_o exhortation_n study_v to_o be_v find_v unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o peace_n lyran._n verse_n 14._o tho._n aquinas_n lyran._n the_o first_o of_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o outward_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v synonima_n two_o word_n use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o inquination_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o true_a conversion_n so_o as_o that_o when_o this_o terrible_a time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n without_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o contentious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o scoffer_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a prefer_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n do_v quiet_o rest_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o make_v strife_n and_o brangle_v hereabout_o or_o last_o a_o respect_n may_v here_o be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n the_o wicked_a then_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a but_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n without_o such_o terror_n have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o resolve_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o appear_a terror_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o comfort_n according_a

to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o six_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v in_o such_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o for_o most_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o tragedy_n wherein_o the_o fame_n thing_n be_v diverse_o act_v for_o so_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n here_o by_o one_o appearance_n be_v represent_v again_o &_o again_o in_o other_o by_o other_o appearance_n the_o first_o set_v thing_n forth_o more_o obscure_o the_o other_o more_o plain_o and_o this_o iteration_n be_v make_v for_o more_o assurance_n as_o peter_n see_v a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n and_o as_o in_o a_o tragedy_n in_o every_o scene_n there_o be_v music_n to_o give_v the_o more_o content_a and_o to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o in_o these_o vision_n there_o be_v sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n these_o vision_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o same_o occurrence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o one_o set_v forth_o with_o another_o but_o one_o some_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n and_o another_o other_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n four_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a contain_v the_o whole_a time_n the_o first_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o second_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10.11_o the_o three_o chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sixth_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o two_o be_v particular_a because_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o only_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a first_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wrestle_v and_o flourish_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n till_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o reign_v and_o grow_v corrupt_a till_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n oppression_n till_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o four_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n ruin_n and_o utter_v destruction_n and_o these_o two_o last_o time_n only_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o of_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n under_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o other_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o nicolaus_n collado_n before_o he_o understand_v these_o vision_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n 17._o lib._n 20._o the_o ci●_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o same_o method_n almost_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o gorran_n but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o continue_a pprophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v serious_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o four_o universal_a vision_n it_o be_v still_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o end_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_a time_n repeat_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o method_n of_o pareus_n can_v be_v except_v against_o or_o any_o other_o well_o justify_v and_o therefore_o do_v suscribe_v hereunto_o and_o wish_v all_o other_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a light_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n as_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v much_o help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v afford_v even_o by_o this_o method_n 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o hasten_v now_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o patmos_n &_o how_o come_v john_n thither_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cyclad_a land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 12._o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o thirty_o thousand_o pace_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o pliny_n other_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o a_o island_n of_o the_o icarian_a sea_n as_o strabo_n 14._o strab._n l._n 14._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v possidium_n as_o munster_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o desolate_a place_n have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n how_o john_n come_v there_o be_v intimate_v here_o catal._n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o jeron_n catal._n and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n express_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o by_o domitian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o domitian_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o boil_a oil_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n which_o be_v take_v from_o oil_n but_o come_v forth_o again_o without_o any_o hurt_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v release_v again_o under_o nerua_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n quest_n what_o mean_v he_o 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n follow_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o time_n take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o therefore_o observe_v among_o christian_n for_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appearing_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o day_n so_o this_o revelation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o assemble_v together_o upon_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o observe_v according_o only_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o keep_v with_o strict_a rest_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v of_o old_a but_o only_o with_o come_v together_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n account_v it_o a_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o christian_n when_o strict_a rest_n be_v by_o constantine_n command_v and_o by_o other_o emperor_n after_o but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o cessation_n then_o necessary_a from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n augustine_n say_v temp_n serm._n 251._o the_o temp_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a from_o even_o to_o even_o and_o be_v sequester_v from_o country_n labour_n and_o from_o all_o business_n let_v we_o attend_v upon_o divine_a worship_n only_o 16._o hem._n 43._o in_o 8_o cor._n 16._o and_o chrysostome_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therein_o be_v unspeakable_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o if_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v attend_v worldly_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v aside_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n he_o do_v not_o justify_v any_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o christian_n afterward_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n shall_v have_v more_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v or_o say_v something_o to_o intimate_v that_o also_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o same_o periphrasis_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v touch_v which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a wherein_o saint_n john_n have_v labour_v in_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o

forth_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o make_v more_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o splendour_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o some_o understand_v his_o humanity_n which_o through_o the_o furnace_n of_o passion_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a gorran_n gorran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o purify_v or_o to_o christian_n that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n his_o voice_n like_v as_o of_o many_o water_n pareus_n pareus_n show_v further_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o thunder_n psal_n 29._o and_o the_o marvelous_a operation_n of_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sound_v very_o loud_o yet_o nothing_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v hereby_o by_o the_o infidel_n which_o count_v it_o a_o fond_a superstition_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n marlor_n marlor_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n whereby_o as_o by_o star_n the_o people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o in_o what_o account_n they_o be_v with_o he_o hereto_o most_o consent_n but_o mr._n fox_n have_v a_o singular_a conceit_n here_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n arride_v i_o because_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v express_o distinguish_v by_o the_o type_n of_o candlesticks_a and_o star_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o which_o warning_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o because_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v elegant_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o minister_n apocal._n tho._n aquin._n in_o apocal._n 1._o ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o sollicitudinis_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la 2._o prudentiae_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la 3._o sanctitatis_fw-la in_o vivendo_fw-la 4._o scientiae_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la 5._o informationis_fw-la in_o instruendo_fw-la 6._o medicationis_fw-la in_o curando_fw-la 7._o velocitatis_fw-la in_o discurrendo_fw-la 8._o officij_fw-la in_o ministrando_fw-la 9_o devotionis_fw-la in_o contemplando_fw-la 10._o zeli_fw-la in_o suffragando_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n 19.15_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a be_v he_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o that_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o destroy_v they_o as_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n 4.12_o ephe_n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o other_o common_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o see_v all_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o sense_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v conform_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o mat._n 13._o verse_n 43._o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o part_n argue_v power_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o glory_n quest_n whereunto_o have_v this_o command_n of_o writing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relation_n whether_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n some_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n brightman_n brightman_n wherein_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o so_o a_o superfluous_a iteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precept_n already_o give_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v there_o mention_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o all_o as_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n only_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o full_o do_v as_o be_v appoint_v he_o other_o therefore_o understand_v thing_n past_a which_o john_n have_v see_v under_o nero_n empire_n and_o domitian_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o thing_n present_v which_o now_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o thing_n pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o these_o vision_n be_v have_v and_o the_o three_o the_o future_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v concern_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o representation_n and_o passage_n prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o take_v yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o represent_v of_o some_o thing_n pass_v for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o the_o full_a declare_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o these_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o but_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o be_v commend_v diverse_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o final_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o sundry_a vice_n be_v tax_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understand_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a figure_v out_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n live_v next_o after_o they_o at_o what_o time_n there_o remain_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o painful_a powerful_a zealous_a watchful_a patient_a and_o constant_a a_o ministry_n that_o albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o work_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o watchful_o mark_v and_o mighty_o resist_v that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o truth_n hold_v the_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o some_o decline_a a_o step_n be_v make_v to_o that_o next_o heavy_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whereas_o he_o comfort_v they_o without_o any_o threaning_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o poor_a persecute_a people_n who_o only_o he_o take_v for_o his_o church_n omit_v the_o rest_n as_o desperate_a but_o he_o reprove_v the_o decline_a in_o the_o age_n before_o as_o curable_a and_o not_o so_o heinous_a but_o that_o yet_o he_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o church_n pergamus_n set_v forth_o that_o time_n wherein_o error_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o throne_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o keep_v itself_o pure_a though_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o courage_n she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n

all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n am●ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n

thunder_n and_o voice_n lamp_n glassy_a sea_n and_o beast_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o severity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v of_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sign_n some_o by_o lightning_n victore_fw-la tyconius_n rupertus_n rechard_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la understand_v miracle_n do_v by_o these_o elder_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thunder_n sermon_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o voice_n other_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a teach_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o ezech._n 1.13_o 14._o where_o the_o like_a vision_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o lightning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o flash_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v immediate_o after_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o to_o return_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o voice_n for_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o move_a of_o their_o wing_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o many_o water_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o all_o may_v do_v reverence_n before_o he_o for_o thus_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v common_o describe_v exod._n 19_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n psal_n 50._o a_o fire_n before_o he_o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n round_o about_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o miracle_n and_o preach_n the_o intention_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v john_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v without_o be_v take_v up_o but_o in_o what_o majesty_n and_o terriblenesse_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n reign_v over_o this_o world_n that_o all_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o quest_n 4._o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o sea_n answ_n some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v next_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n grasser_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n grasser_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a for_o the_o word_n be_v often_o compare_v unto_o water_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a because_o still_o and_o untroubled_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o it_o show_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o now_o more_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v brazen_a that_o be_v thick_a and_o not_o so_o transparent_a some_o understand_v this_o world_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n pannonius_n glossa_fw-la ord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o a_o glassy_a sea_n for_o fragility_n and_o be_v transparent_a as_o glass_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v enlighten_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v now_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o 6._o heb._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptize_v call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v &_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag_n c._n 6._o greg._n nazian_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o either_o and_o for_o this_o frail_a world_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o tempest_n storm_n and_o dark_a cloud_n as_o that_o a_o clear_a still_o crystalline_a sea_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o it_o moreover_o this_o same_o sea_n be_v again_o mention_v chap._n 15._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n if_o therefore_o among_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o poor_a conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 30.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o exod._n 30.18_o for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n house_n wherein_o water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v withal_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n glass_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v there_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v approach_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 21._o where_o also_o a_o river_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 22.1_o and_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o fragility_n but_o for_o the_o clearness_n and_o transparency_n be_v plain_a chap._n 21.18_o where_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v coelum_fw-la crystallinum_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o hide_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o perspective_n glass_n make_v all_o thing_n here_o more_o manifest_a for_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n see_v at_o the_o creation_n water_n be_v place_v there_o as_o well_o as_o below_o so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v the_o earthly_a sea_n so_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a quest_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o 6._o verse_n 6._o four_o animal_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o animal_n translate_v beast_n and_o how_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o answ_n they_o which_o by_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o animal_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n chitreus_n brightman_n chitreus_n to_o show_v their_o vigilancy_n and_o have_v six_o wing_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n calf_n man_n and_o eagle_n because_o with_o the_o lion_n they_o be_v courageous_a with_o the_o bullock_n patient_a of_o labour_n and_o with_o man_n intelligent_a and_o with_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n now_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n another_z like_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o some_o have_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n only_o but_o have_v all_o these_o as_o be_v necessary_a they_o excel_v more_o in_o one_o kind_n than_o in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v figure_v out_o according_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o express_v the_o diverse_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o diverse_a age_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v bold_a as_o lion_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o be_v slaughter_v like_o ox_n in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n they_o discern_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o four_o they_o mount_v high_o and_o see_v more_o into_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o become_v more_o heavenly_a these_o meditation_n be_v very_o plausible_a but_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v rather_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o beast_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o and_o rather_o leader_n in_o spiritual_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o place_n invest_v with_o white_a robe_n and_z wearing_z crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o any_o different_a form_n grasser_n iren._n

that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n ly●a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v

the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thi●_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n f●x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o

apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o ant●christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bib●●an_fw-fr ●●r_fw-fr arto_n ●●us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o

out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n pareus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o kill_v they_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v permit_v quiet_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o viz._n 1260._o day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v these_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o although_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v till_o they_o have_v full_o end_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fore-described_n time_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n as_o each_o witness_n have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a shall_v be_v expire_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o whole_a succession_n then_o of_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o who_o be_v all_o this_o time_n their_o office_n be_v do_v some_o martyr_v after_o other_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v in_o the_o 1260._o day_n some_o apply_v all_o this_o passage_n another_o way_n understand_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n fox_n brightman_n fox_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o discrepant_a from_o all_o type_n and_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n for_o in_o all_o numbring_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n about_o three_o mystical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o call_v 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o antichristianisme_n shall_v buckle_v with_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n end_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o more_o hostility_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o some_o time_n after_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a end_v murder_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v expect_v still_o this_o storm_n be_v quite_o blow_v over_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n meaning_n who_o have_v express_v most_o plain_o the_o contrary_a elias_n his_o shut_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o cause_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o antitype_n or_o parallel_n to_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rage_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o no_o two_o particular_a man_n be_v mean_v here_o because_o thus_o antichrists_n time_n must_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o allot_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v they_o after_o his_o testimony_n finish_v which_o they_o be_v give_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o insult_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o foresay_a author_n conceive_v another_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v fox_n fox_n one_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v here_o measure_v out_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v slay_v be_v vild_o entreat_v all_o that_o time_n and_o have_v their_o dead_a body_n cast_v out_o unbury_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a their_o enemy_n all_o this_o time_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reviue_v again_o brightman_n brightman_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v down_o whereas_o the_o papal_n have_v great_a joy_n for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v do_v ann_n 1546._o and_o certain_a month_n and_o ann_n 1550._o the_o magd●burgians_n show_v some_o life_n and_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v the_o say_a council_n and_o so_o manful_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v put_v into_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v already_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n 22._o sleid._n l●b_n 22._o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o much_o long_a since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a massacre_n have_v be_v in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o and_o again_o since_o that_o time_n whereas_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n certain_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n shall_v thus_o long_o ago_o have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o afflict_a estate_n as_o they_o do_v still_o as_o for_o their_o expose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a fox_n bullinger_n pareus_n fox_n they_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n at_o sundry_a time_n which_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v inter_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v massacre_v in_o paris_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a protestant_n secure_v upon_o a_o marriage_n &_o the_o body_n of_o such_o general_o among_o they_o as_o have_v not_o by_o auticular_a confession_n by_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o before_o their_o death_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o all_o christian_a burial_n the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o consent_n be_v put_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o short_a time_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o keep_v analogy_n with_o the_o other_o description_n of_o this_o time_n half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o day_n with_o half_a a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n this_o then_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n but_o vary_v in_o word_n as_o best_o befit_v the_o keep_n of_o dead_a body_n unbury_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v kill_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v unbury_v in_o great_a detestation_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n contend_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a time_n but_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o by_o that_o passage_n go_v before_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o whole_a time_n but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o mean_v another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o make_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diverse_a time_n but_o another_o description_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o their_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o kill_v only_o but_o in_o expose_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unbury_v the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 8._o verse_n 8._o spiritual_o so_o call_v where_o our_o lord_n

eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v

time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o

earthly_a thing_n the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o aquin._n beda_n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la ansel_n tho._n aquin._n many_o ancient_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v by_o the_o papal_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o then_o reviue_v again_o he_o shall_v strike_v all_o man_n into_o a_o admiration_n etc._n etc._n but_o viegas_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v wound_v deadly_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o hold_v that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o he_o shall_v before_o such_o his_o submission_n be_v wound_v but_o after_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a for_o not_o a_o opposite_a but_o a_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o no_o king_n fight_v against_o he_o let_v they_o tremble_v that_o read_v this_o passage_n who_o admire_v after_o any_o man_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o show_v themselves_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o quest_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o how_o can_v the_o speak_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v they_o all_o and_o what_o time_n be_v this_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n answ_n i_o hold_v herein_o with_o those_o brightman_n pareus_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n that_o expound_v this_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o title_n and_o ability_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o have_v all_o mystery_n and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o ability_n be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v god_n to_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a to_o make_v decree_n of_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n as_o that_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v maintain_v proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o according_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o tenant_n so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v the_o like_a upon_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n the_o jew_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o and_o more_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n than_o these_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o vaunt_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n arrogate_a thus_o unto_o his_o apostatical_a synagogue_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o he_o lade_v it_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretical_a schismatical_a infidel_n devilish_a and_o damn_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o make_v idol_n god_n of_o they_o affix_v they_o to_o certain_a temple_n where_o the_o old_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o dwell_v and_o assign_v they_o such_o office_n some_o to_o be_v over_o hog_n some_o over_o horse_n some_o over_o this_o particular_a disease_n some_o over_o that_o etc._n etc._n brightman_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n pareus_n brightman_n these_o expositor_n do_v also_o mention_v another_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n there_o for_o the_o godly_a here_o who_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v by_o impute_v vile_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n vile_a action_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v and_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v vary_v but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v well_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v they_o make_v also_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o the_o ascribe_v of_o divine_a property_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n our_o only_a hope_n our_o salvation_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o when_o of_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v beg_v help_n comfort_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o over-honouring_a of_o they_o some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a victory_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o prefer_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vilify_a it_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o speak_v vile_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o be_v after_o the_o wound_n give_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o pope_n arise_v to_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o order_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o exposition_n andrea_n andrea_n some_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o true_a substantial_a body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o etc._n gagnaeus_n gorran_n blas_n viegas_n beda_n haimo_fw-it etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o apply_v all_o thing_n here_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o god_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a dwell_n here_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a i_o omit_v to_o confute_v as_o fall_v together_o with_o that_o tenant_n of_o antichrists_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reject_v long_o before_o in_o this_o our_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v the_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o the_o other_o viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v likewise_o the_o reader_n therefore_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beard_n beard_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n for_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o

therefore_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o imperial_a dignity_n thus_o put_v life_n again_o into_o that_o state_n altogether_o ruin_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o prevailing_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v do_v serve_v to_o declare_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o deadly_a wound_a head_n be_v heal_v &_o after_o that_o prevail_v so_o wonderful_o for_o something_o have_v be_v short_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o that_o antichrist_n who_o description_n be_v chief_o intend_v may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v first_o that_o after_o this_o head_n wound_v he_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o again_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a this_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cure_n be_v describe_v and_o what_o powerful_a mean_n he_o use_v to_o effect_v it_o pareus_n ribera_n pareus_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a beginning_n he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n be_v but_o late_o a_o poor_a bishop_n and_o subject_a to_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n he_o sudden_o rise_v up_o above_o they_o all_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v his_o pretence_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o he_o have_v only_o two_o of_o his_o seven_o horn_n to_o intimate_v his_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n concern_v who_o howsoever_o we_o read_v nothing_o before_o of_o his_o speak_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v be_v intimate_v in_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v reviue_v to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n vers_fw-la 5._o his_o speech_n then_o be_v add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v as_o the_o ass_n of_o cuma_n march_v in_o the_o lion_n skin_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o bray_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v his_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o attend_v his_o speech_n so_o full_a of_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o blasphemy_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o brightman_n brightman_n and_o thou_o may_v easy_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n some_o expound_v his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o his_o rise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n above_o they_o all_o and_o his_o two_o horn_n of_o charles_n and_o pipin_n subdue_a the_o longobard_n and_o other_o enemy_n unto_o he_o apply_v this_o his_o rise_n unto_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o beast_n for_o the_o accession_n of_o more_o authority_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n also_o say_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o old_a emperor_n nappier_n nappier_n so_o he_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o king_n who_o he_o will_v some_o by_o the_o two_o horn_n understand_v the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o simple_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fair_a pretence_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v ascend_v to_o his_o height_n of_o honour_n note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o one_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o arrogant_a speech_n magnify_v himself_o above_o other_o for_o this_o show_v a_o proud_a heart_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v whereas_o the_o humble_a only_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o the_o lord_n dwell_v esa_n 66.2_o quest_n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o do_v he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o do_v he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o image_n be_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v he_o destroy_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n answ_n they_o that_o by_o the_o first_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n expound_v these_o thing_n thus_o grasserus_n bullinger_n arethas_n verse_n 12._o grasserus_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n make_v account_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o pope_n represent_v by_o this_o beast_n do_v both_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n witness_v steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n who_o put_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n and_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v hold_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o the_o king_n hold_v they_o be_v but_o vassal_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o old_a emperor_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o fill_v all_o part_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o make_v all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o sway_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v now_o every_o where_o account_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o according_o reverence_a or_o idol_n whereby_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o their_o subject_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o now_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o image_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n constitute_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v many_o lie_a sign_n either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o some_o evil_a art_n the_o fire_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o allusion_n to_o elias_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o pope_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n partly_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o once_o come_v so_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v add_v firebrand_n and_o candle_n burn_v which_o together_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o smite_v the_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v first_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n then_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o most_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sign_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n napier_n verse_n 14._o napier_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o new_a re-erect_v empire_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a ann_n 800._o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o when_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v void_a from_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v significant_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v this_o image_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o act_n towards_o it_o but_o speak_v and_o

after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o

sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o

long_o with_o harp_n and_o song_n she_o praise_v god_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o because_o contain_v his_o praise_n as_o chap._n 5.9_o here_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o power_n already_o show_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a note_n note_n that_o in_o purity_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o admit_v any_o popish_a corruption_n although_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v go_v down_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v till_o that_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o popish_a corruption_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o out_o of_o our_o joy_n herein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n singular_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o incstimable_a blessing_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v share_v with_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n quest_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 2._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v forth_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o have_v seven_o golden_a vial_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n understand_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o mystical_a and_o recondit_fw-la thing_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n antichrist_n fall_v forbs_n forbs_n or_o the_o church_n come_v to_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v through_o persecution_n napier_n napier_n yet_o some_o that_o parallel_n these_o vial_n and_o the_o trumpet_n together_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o just_a proceed_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v some_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n hold_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a the_o actor_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o scene_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o here_o these_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v chap._n 11.19_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v appear_v but_o here_o the_o same_o temple_n be_v open_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o plague_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v which_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o one_o mystery_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o make_v more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o press_v this_o passage_n any_o further_a than_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n whereas_o no_o open_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n because_o there_o one_o angel_n come_v forth_o alone_o here_o seven_o together_o but_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a plague_n and_o so_o be_v apparel_v according_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o have_v golden_a vial_n give_v they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o chap._n 4._o who_o as_o a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o plague_v the_o world_n when_o he_o list_v but_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o judgement_n as_o happen_v be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o vial_n some_o of_o the_o inscrutability_n of_o these_o judgement_n hold_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o can_v find_v they_o out_o what_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v bullinger_n primasius_n bullinger_n some_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v there_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o gagneus_fw-la ambros_n and●eas_n gagneus_fw-la till_o these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o unto_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n signify_v pareus_n exod._n 40.34_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o gorran_n consent_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o signify_v so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o likewise_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v figure_v out_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o error_n by_o they_o maintain_v till_o they_o have_v smart_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a plague_n that_o be_v never_o some_o expound_v this_o smoke_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v brightman_n brightman_n when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o be_v intimate_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v all_o out_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v hold_n by_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fume_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v into_o it_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n unto_o these_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n forbs_n forbs_n even_o till_o the_o empty_n out_o of_o all_o these_o vial_n so_o as_o that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o all_o the_o time_n in_o their_o proceed_n some_o will_v have_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o error_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o smoke_n napier_n napier_n so_o as_o that_o till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o exposition_n forbs_n forbs_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o least_o strain_v which_o appli_v this_o unto_o god_n powerful_a presence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o execute_n of_o these_o plague_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n with_o these_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o come_v intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v there_o have_v decree_v they_o now_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v and_o alter_v this_o decree_n it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o full_a of_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o angry_a for_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n can_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o anger_n till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o full_a course_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o first_o and_o four_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v chap._n 9.20_o the_o second_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o so_o it_o will_v

it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n intimate_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v 8._o brightman_n verse_n 8._o both_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n imputative_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v and_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v want_v be_v feeble_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v full_o justify_v both_o be_v necessary_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o make_v this_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v before_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n than_o by_o white_a and_o pure_a clothing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o of_o laodicea_n be_v counsel_v to_o get_v they_o white_a garment_n by_o reform_v their_o wickedness_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v naked_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o with_o the_o jesuice_n to_o conceive_v ribera_n ribera_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o the_o bride_n groom_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n be_v spo●ted_v but_o with_o which_o it_o be_v wash_v white_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n they_o wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o revel_v 7.14_o let_v no_o man_n then_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v imputative_o make_v his_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a faith_n only_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o other_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o this_o get_fw-mi sanctity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v not_o unto_o salvation_n in_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o ●_o verse_n ●_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o religion_n fall_v down_o before_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o john_n be_v because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o underling_n that_o ought_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o fellow_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o see_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v touch_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o who_o appear_v unto_o john_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n bullinger_n bullinger_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o now_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o how_o shall_v babylon_n then_o have_v fall_v and_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o fall_n and_o destruction_n have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n and_o cut_v down_o with_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n call_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v revenge_v which_o they_o act_v according_o now_o as_o be_v needful_a the_o captain_n of_o these_o army_n employ_v in_o these_o war_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n heaven_n the_o form_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n his_o part_n and_o apparel_n eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o go_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o his_o train_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o dominion_n he_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whereas_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o pareus_n pareus_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v down_o this_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n 7._o verse_n 7._o cry_v to_o the_o fowl_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o how_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o whereunto_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o consist_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o meaning_n be_v etc._n ezech._n 39.17_o bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o when_o man_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n their_o cakass_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o and_o their_o horse_n and_o retinue_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v still_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o by_o other_o repent_v and_o revolt_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v impugn_a and_o weaken_a shall_v have_v a_o day_n when_o as_o reunite_v their_o force_n to_o repair_v the_o break_a state_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n so_o that_o here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n into_o harmageddon_n under_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o vial_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v but_o intimate_v there_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o then_o the_o remnant_n

who_o many_o historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v so_o stout_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o goodness_n and_o further_a evil_n dent._n pareus_n junius_n dent._n some_o pitch_n particular_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o time_n hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n some_o reckon_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o about_z ann_n 1000_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n side_n chytraeus_n aretius_n benno_n cardin_n chytraeus_n cardinal_n benno_n compute_v this_o time_n thus_o some_o pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a time_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n last_o some_o begin_v this_o time_n at_o constantine_n the_o great_a napier_n brightman_n forbs_n napier_n ann_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o ann_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v seem_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v loose_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o since_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v dare_v to_o oppose_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n invade_v and_o subdue_a the_o grecian_a empire_n profess_o make_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o name_n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a slay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o time_n after_o which_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliastes_n who_o hold_v as_o augustine_n relate_v it_o antiquity_n aug_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n expire_v since_o the_o creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o rise_v then_o in_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v during_o this_o time_n all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n papias_n papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la and_o jerom_n report_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o suppose_a antiquity_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o his_o error_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o nepos_n episc_n egypt_n tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcior_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o victorinus_n pictaniensis_fw-la in_o apoc._n and_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o of_o the_o old_a chiliaft_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v 15._o joh_n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 15._o both_o because_o according_a to_o it_o other_o plain_a place_n teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n body_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v before_o and_o also_o because_o it_o do_v abhor_v from_o all_o christian_a reason_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v again_o shall_v wallow_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n grow_v now_o dissolute_a when_o as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a before_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o no●ing_n how_o god_n have_v let_v we_o to_o live_v to_o see_v this_o error_n confute_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o reckon_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5199._o so_o that_o ann_n dom._n 80_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o suppose_a six_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o this_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o suppose_a resurrection_n shall_v have_v begin_v 824._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a chiliast_n who_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n first_o of_o the_o martyr_n after_o antichrists_n overthrow_n that_o they_o may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n these_o thousand_o year_n they_o err_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o general_a resurrection_n make_v two_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o only_a and_o they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o antichrist_n utter_o desroy_v whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sometime_o thus_o put_v yet_o here_o so_o many_o year_n be_v precise_o mean_v because_o the_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o that_o with_o a_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n as_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v a_o indefinite_a time_n beside_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o here_o they_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v unto_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a because_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v before_o antichrists_n reign_n whereas_o his_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n see_v they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o their_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v till_o after_o their_o day_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o among_o who_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o begin_v either_o at_o the_o birth_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n describe_v chap._n 13._o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o both_o because_o it_o be_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o dragon_n must_v have_v do_v somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o as_o a_o malefactor_n he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o proceed_v against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o precede_v this_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o time_n can_v well_o be_v begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_z an_z 300._o for_o till_o then_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o deceive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o seduce_v still_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o draw_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v well_o be_v count_v to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o truth_n abandon_v idolatry_n and_o become_v embracer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v this_o time_n then_o at_o an●_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o at_o a_o 1300._o the_o event_n will_v notable_o answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o plain_o shut_v up_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o hinder_v he_o from_o deceive_v the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v his_o prison_n set_v open_a to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o turk_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n

that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ez●echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a

to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n l●steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o

agree_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o continual_a most_o affectionate_a love_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n as_o the_o jasper_n do_v represent_v the_o green_a spring_n ribera_n jo●chim_n ribera_n the_o saphire_n they_o which_o be_v for_o andrew_n say_v agree_v well_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v sky_n colour_v represent_v the_o heaven_n with_o some_o stream_n of_o little_a cloud_n for_o he_o be_v most_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o they_o which_o be_v for_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o which_o apply_v the_o second_o unto_o andrew_n proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o calcedony_n to_o james_n the_o elder_a the_o smaragd_n to_o john_n the_o sardonix_n to_o philip_n the_o sardis_n to_o bartholomew_n the_o chrysolite_n to_o matthew_n the_o berill_n to_o thomas_n the_o topaz_n to_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la to_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o hyacinth_n to_o simon_n and_o the_o amethyst_n to_o mathias_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a mat._n 10._o mark_n 3.16_o luk._n 6.13_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n be_v uncertain_a i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o decline_v this_o particular_a apply_v of_o each_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o disciple_n etc._n bl._n viegas_n pareus_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o point_n of_o curiosity_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o only_o in_o general_a these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o diverse_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v excel_v here_o to_o represent_v which_o these_o precious_a stone_n do_v fit_o serve_v the_o jasper_n beside_o the_o most_o delectable_a green_a colour_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o chase_v away_o fantasy_n author_n francis_n rucus_fw-la par●us_fw-la viegas_n who_o allege_v plizy_n icicle_n and_o b●da_n for_o his_o author_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o apostle_n freedom_n from_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o always_o virent_fw-la faith_n and_o love_n the_o saphire_n say_v some_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a sky_n with_o some_o stream_n of_o little_a cloud_n transfuse_v and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v chaste_a but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n also_o full_a of_o crystalline_a and_o golden_a point_n &_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v medicinal_a the_o first_o be_v roost_v certain_a for_o the_o colour_n for_o the_o saphire_n be_v so_o describe_v ex._n 24.10_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o clearness_n and_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o shine_v as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o adversity_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o wrought_v so_o as_o that_o man_n become_v chaste_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o abandon_v idolatry_n &_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o it_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o calcedony_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a colour_n report_v to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o divine_a shower_n in_o egypt_n pareus_n pareus_n in_o lotharingia_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v red_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carbuncle_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o expel_v melancholy_a and_o fearfulness_n this_o do_v serve_v fit_o to_o represent_v the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o most_o courageous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n other_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v abroad_o but_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o light_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o smaragd_n be_v of_o a_o most_o delightful_a green_a colour_n and_o grow_v in_o scythia_n pareus_n pareus_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o wear_v in_o a_o ring_n it_o help_v chastity_n recreat_v the_o sight_n cherish_v the_o memory_n and_o increase_v wealth_n which_o last_v i_o think_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o they_o by_o their_o price_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o manifold_a good_a come_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o colour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o fame_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v before_o the_o sardonix_n be_v like_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n pareus_n pareus_n for_o onyx_n be_v such_o a_o nail_n it_o grow_v in_o india_n and_o arabia_n it_o be_v good_a against_o disdainfulness_n and_o all_o hurtful_a affection_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n to_o this_o other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o flesh_n appear_v through_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o red_z and_o of_o itself_o white_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o a_o sardis_n which_o be_v red_a and_o onyx_n the_o nail_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v white_a the_o whiteness_n may_v set_v forth_o their_o purity_n the_o redness_n their_o martyrdom_n the_o sardin_n stone_n be_v red_a in_o colour_n but_o somewhat_o dark_a it_o expel_v fear_v engender_v boldness_n pareus_n pareus_n free_v from_o witchcraft_n stench_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o nose_n quicken_v the_o wit_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n joyful_a to_o this_o some_o add_v viegas_n viegas_n that_o it_o strike_v fear_n into_o wild_a beast_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v into_o devil_n the_o chrysolite_n be_v of_o a_o golden_a and_o sea-colour_n together_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o drive_v away_o fear_n by_o night_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v help_v the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o breathe_v free_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o confer_v and_o expel_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o light_n green_a colour_n and_o grow_v in_o india_n it_o help_v water_v eye_n and_o the_o evil_a affect_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o sigh_n so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a case_n the_o topaz_n be_v of_o a_o golden_a colour_n be_v transfuse_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o green_a or_o as_o some_o say_v red_a andrea_n pareus_n andrea_n send_v out_o a_o milky_a liquor_n it_o cure_v the_o eye_n it_o stench_v blood_n in_o a_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o virtue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o help_v the_o lunatic_a viegas_n viegas_n some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o golden_a and_o a_o sky_n colour_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v polish_v it_o become_v the_o more_o obscure_a so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o by_o humane_a art_n and_o eloquence_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o lustre_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v no_o way_n so_o glorious_a as_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evidenc●_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la be_v of_o a_o golden_a colour_n incline_v to_o green_a whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o chrysos_n be_v gold_n and_o frason_n a_o leek_n because_o the_o green_a be_v like_o the_o green_a of_o a_o leek_n it_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o heal_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v help_v the_o weak_a sight_v the_o hyacinth_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o red_a blue_a and_o yellow_a lily_n like_v unto_o which_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o three_o colour_n it_o cause_v sleep_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o plague_n if_o it_o be_v hang_v so_o that_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o skin_n next_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o also_o increase_v riches_n some_o add_v that_o this_o

stone_n change_v the_o colour_n with_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a sky_n colour_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o gloomy_a when_o they_o be_v overspread_v with_o cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v in_o name_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v diverse_a virtue_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a or_o cloudy_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o charity_n sometime_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o amethyst_n be_v of_o a_o violet_n colour_n pareus_n pareus_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hyacinth_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n sober_a be_v lay_v unto_o the_o navel_n as_o aristotle_n write_v by_o draw_v away_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o napier_n viegas_n napier_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drunken_a some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v engrave_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o print_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n some_o apply_v all_o these_o stone_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o building_n as_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o as_o precious_a stone_n beautify_v the_o foundation_n one_o from_o the_o indies_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v always_o green_a as_o the_o jasper_n and_o never_o wither_v in_o their_o faith_n another_o the_o heavenly_a mind_v like_o the_o saphire_n a_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o egypt_n like_o the_o fiery_a chalcedony_n a_o four_o the_o sincere_a christian_n of_o scythia_n like_o the_o green_a smaragd_n a_o five_o a_o meek_a and_o chaste_a people_n from_o arabia_n like_o the_o sardonix_n a_o six_o such_o as_o be_v soft_a heart_a like_o the_o sardius_n a_o seven_o the_o wise_a and_o constant_a like_o the_o chrysolite_n a_o eight_o the_o peacemaker_n like_v to_o the_o berill_n a_o nine_o patient_a man_n and_o restrainer_n of_o their_o affection_n like_v to_o the_o topaz_n a_o ten_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n like_v to_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la a_o leventh_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n overcome_v all_o temptation_n a_o twelve_o the_o temperate_a and_o the_o sober_a like_a to_o the_o amethyst_n some_o in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o all_o other_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v particuar_n brightman_n forbs_n consent_v in_o the_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particuar_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o their_o order_n the_o six_o first_o grow_v eastward_o show_v that_o man_n of_o great_a note_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o six_o grow_v partly_o east_n and_o partly_o south_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a or_o northern_a part_n to_o show_v that_o from_o these_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v most_o barbarism_n the_o great_a light_n shall_v arise_v and_o as_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n for_o the_o innumerable_a variety_n therein_o so_o some_o man_n near_o unto_o god_n like_a moses_n be_v hereby_o represent_v who_o shall_v begin_v and_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o in_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o the_o four_o last_o have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o golden_a appearance_n so_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o join_v in_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o delightful_a as_o gold_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o glorious_a ministry_n never_o fail_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o people_n never_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v mutable_a in_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o hope_v for_o or_o teach_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o world_n shall_v rather_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 39.10_o exod._n 39.10_o there_o be_v a_o description_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n wherein_o four_o row_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v set_v three_o stone_n in_o a_o row_n in_o all_o twelve_o unto_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allude_v here_o most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o though_o both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o variation_n those_o stone_n do_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n these_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o they_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n people_n be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o those_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o in_o these_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o particular_o but_o herein_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n these_o stone_n be_v all_o full_a of_o admirable_a virtue_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o grace_n these_o all_o be_v of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n of_o admirable_a glory_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v such_o service_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o be_v perform_v here_o without_o a_o temple_n for_o there_o need_v no_o medium_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o medium_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o light_n and_o external_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o this_o john_n speak_v much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o say_v touch_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n behold_v 12._o esa_n 54.11_o 12._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbancle_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o touch_v the_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n 60.19_o esa_fw-la 60.19_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n object_n which_o speech_n because_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o estate_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v here_o point_v at_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o mean_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o prophecy_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o aquin._n bullinger_n tho._n aquin._n some_o understand_v this_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o

city_n in_o this_o light_n they_o walk_v that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o the_o save_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v all_o regent_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a who_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n hither_o when_o have_v draw_v many_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o place_n to_o piety_n they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 26._o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v their_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o glory_n napier_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o pareus_n napier_n and_o likewise_o the_o thessalonian_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o differ_v a_o little_a about_o the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n hither_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o when_o as_o they_o refer_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n a_o little_a different_a from_o these_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v here-from_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o light_n for_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o immediate_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o do_v again_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v what_o glory_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o bring_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o distinction_n but_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a type_n here_o represent_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o light_n also_o he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n touch_v the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o their_o accession_n unto_o this_o build_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v chap._n 17.16_o though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v so_o prevail_v in_o time_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o help_v to_o constitute_v the_o spiritual_a build_n in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o partake_v of_o for_o which_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o allege_v make_v notable_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v infinite_o rich_a for_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o costly_a precious_a stone_n and_o glorious_a like_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v joy_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n all_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o nought_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n willing_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o count_v all_o this_o world_n as_o nothing_o all_o this_o then_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o citizen_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n to_o prevent_v danger_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v they_o stand_v open_a then_o but_o this_o state_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v perpetual_a day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v most_o secure_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v continual_o open_a yet_o whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o o_o thrice_o and_o four_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o estate_n do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v glorious_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a condition_n then_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o abandon_v error_n for_o such_o only_a as_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o admirable_a city_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o city_n keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o city_n wherein_o as_o a_o river_n of_o clear_a water_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n always_o green_a spring_v and_o fructify_a do_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o he_o proceed_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 1._o verse_n 1._o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 3.5_o ezec._n 47._o ●_o 3.5_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a river_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n 7._o verse_n 7._o &_o many_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o where_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v and_o that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n for_o meat_n 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o leaf_n fade_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n their_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o